saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n âª_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o brook_n elledron_n 1._o reg._n 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o master_n saunder_n will_v defend_v her_o title_n of_o succession_n because_o she_o be_v elder_a than_o her_o son_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o oh_o cunning_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o wife_n inheritor_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o the_o empire_n before_o her_o son_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o empire_n by_o descent_n concern_v the_o divorcement_n of_o constantinus_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n marie_n and_o marry_v of_o a_o other_o as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n master_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o part_n what_o he_o have_v prove_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twefth_n chapter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o defend_v those_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o theodosius_n amorij_fw-la cite_v this_o text_n for_o image_n what_o thing_n so_o eveer_v be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n joannes_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n cite_v this_o show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v beautiful_a theodorus_n allege_v this_o say_n god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n use_v this_o text_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc_n etc_n an_o other_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v image_n necessary_a to_o know_v god_n by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o beastly_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a council_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o learn_v bewclearks_a they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o b._n say_v they_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n master_n saunder_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v belie_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o falsify_v of_o basil_n in_o oration_n 40._o martyr_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o oration_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o it_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o forge_a oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o beritus_n which_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o jew_n blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o it_o how_o impudent_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o epiphanius_n amphilochius_n theodotus_n eusebius_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o irreligious_a use_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n slander_v also_o eusebius_n of_o arrianisme_n the_o b._n say_v they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n here_o be_v three_o fault_n find_v in_o cite_v five_o word_n great_a fault_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o first_o he_o write_v they_o say_v which_o one_o only_a bishop_n do_v say_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o action_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o legate_n subscribe_v and_o allow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o no_o man_n reclaim_v therefore_o he_o may_v well_o write_v they_o say_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v he_o say_v not_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la great_a iâ_z a_o image_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a which_o be_v not_o better_o this_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n but_o a_o oversight_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o mean_v by_o great_a better_a the_o third_o fault_n that_o he_o translate_v oratio_n for_o prayer_n which_o signify_v a_o oration_n or_o speech_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o prayer_n also_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o speech_n or_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n the_o absurdity_n be_v nothing_o less_o to_o say_v there_o be_v great_a force_n to_o teach_v in_o a_o image_n then_o in_o a_o sermon_n oration_n or_o speech_n but_o see_v you_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o say_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o absurdity_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v as_o many_o in_o this_o which_o i_o cite_v speak_v by_o joannes_n the_o monk_n priest_n and_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o east_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n nisi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la necessariae_fw-la imagine_v eas_fw-la propter_fw-la stabilitionem_fw-la factorum_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la osculati_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la meo_fw-la iuditio_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o veneranda_fw-la cruse_n aequivaleant_fw-la except_o image_n have_v be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v kiss_v they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o deed_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a worthiness_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o reverend_a cross_n act._n 4._o the_o b._n say_v and_o again_o whosoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o this_o m._n saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v true_a save_v that_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o divinas_fw-la imagine_v into_o godly_a image_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v divine_a image_n but_o how_o like_v he_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v image_n with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o accurse_v he_o that_o refuse_v with_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n unto_o which_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n when_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o trinity_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o john_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v all_o stew_n of_o whore_n and_o brothel_n into_o the_o city_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n worse_o than_o childish_a say_n which_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bishop_n to_o term_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v hitherto_o m._n saunder_n have_v make_v no_o defence_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a rabblement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o 4._o reason_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o impiety_n or_o falsehood_n approve_a or_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n a_o substantial_a reason_n which_o conclude_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o yet_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shameless_a impudency_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impiety_n and_o falsehood_n action_n 5._o we_o read_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la animas_fw-la adiungo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentis_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o invisibiles_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la gentile_n dicitis_fw-la verum_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la preditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n svos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la eius_fw-la ignem_fw-la urentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o of_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o also_o i_o adjoin_v our_o soul_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n intelligible_a but_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o thin_a body_n &_o that_o either_o of_o air_n or_o of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o make_v his_o agels_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n etc_n etc_n hereupon_o thorasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o angelos_n pingere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la apparnerunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la this_o father_n have_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o
may_v not_o be_v join_v real_o but_o m._n heskins_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a be_v opposite_a not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o for_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o yet_o real_o so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n but_o not_o bodily_a so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n &_o unfeigned_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o but_o m._n heskins_n proceed_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o charity_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o real_o or_o substantial_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o when_o by_o eat_v his_o very_a substantial_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o etc_n etc_n note_v here_o good_a reader_n for_o thy_o learning_n that_o these_o word_n print_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o special_a paradox_n âª_o teach_v thou_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o type_n or_o figure_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o etc_n etc_n but_o as_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n oh_o monstruous_a paradox_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o he_o note_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o digest_v in_o we_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v which_o be_v needless_a to_o note_v if_o our_o flesh_n be_v digest_v or_o turn_v into_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a meat_n be_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o it_o convert_n and_o turn_v we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o celestial_a thing_n how_o vain_a this_o reason_n be_v by_o which_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o digestion_n and_o prove_v his_o new_a transubstantiation_n and_o conversion_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o effectual_a while_o he_o live_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o stercoranites_n of_o our_o time_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n i_o think_v very_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o that_o so_o affirm_v although_o i_o will_v wish_v man_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o so_o high_a mystery_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n enforce_v they_o not_o to_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o report_v what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o terrestrial_a or_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v digest_v &_o pass_v through_o as_o all_o other_o natural_a meat_n do_v whereof_o origen_n write_v in_o math._n chap._n 15._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o sesession_n eijcitur_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la deipérque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sesessun_fw-it eijcitur_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n even_o that_o meat_n also_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n after_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o dout_v not_o origen_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o know_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n urge_v we_o to_o mark_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n this_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v frame_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o by_o love_n which_o may_v be_v without_o receive_v of_o meat_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o deed_n by_o receive_v of_o meat_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n where_o say_v chrisostom_n that_o our_o conjunction_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a in_o deed_n he_o say_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o deed_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o spiritual_o and_o real_o as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o you_o urge_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v by_o meat_n and_o this_o meat_n be_v his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a conjunction_n and_o christ_n be_v join_v corporal_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o chrysostom_n may_v expound_v himself_o this_o meat_n and_o this_o body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nemo_n sit_v judas_n in_o mensa_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la corporalis_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v no_o man_n be_v judas_n in_o this_o table_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o as_o corporal_a meat_n when_o it_o find_v a_o belly_n possess_v with_o humour_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o hurt_v and_o offend_v more_o and_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n if_o it_o find_v any_o man_n pollute_v with_o wickedness_n it_o destroy_v he_o the_o more_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n âª_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thus_o far_o chrysostom_n for_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v spiritual_a final_o the_o last_o observation_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o therefore_o his_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o we_o contend_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a or_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n or_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v say_v modo_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o so_o many_o figurative_a speech_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o do_v declare_v which_o to_o expound_v literal_o or_o grammatical_o be_v little_o better_a than_o extreme_a madness_n the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o add_v out_o of_o ho._n 24._o in_o 10.1_o cor._n help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n that_o this_o body_n the_o wiseman_n do_v reverence_n in_o the_o manger_n you_o may_v have_v add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chalice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o late_a fluxit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o same_o that_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o interrogation_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la appello_fw-la inquit_fw-la communicationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o participation_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n sed_fw-la quare_fw-la addit_fw-la quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n videre_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o cruse_n autem_fw-la minimè_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la contra_fw-la os_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la conteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n passus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la in_o oblatione_fw-la patitur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la te_fw-la frangi_fw-la permittit_fw-la but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o not_o on_o the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o ãâã_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâtur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la ãâã_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la ãâã_d non_fw-la sobèrâ_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la âarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n âª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
the_o 58._o verse_n he_o conclude_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v eternal_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n final_o that_o his_o flesh_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v as_o plain_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o &_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n profit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v quicken_a by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o participate_v the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o holy_a mystery_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o your_o adversary_n confess_v master_n heskin_n not_o deny_v as_o you_o charge_v they_o that_o any_o one_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n consonant_a to_o this_o understanding_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o confutation_n of_o m._n heskin_n ungodly_a and_o heretical_a distinction_n not_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o two_o last_o bread_n hesk._n the_o third_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n his_o godhead_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v in_o joan_n 6._o hom._n 44._o jam_fw-la in_o mysteriorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulke_n now_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o first_o of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o about_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o as_o yet_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o be_v bread_n because_o of_o god_n the_o word_n even_o as_o this_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o it_o be_v make_v heavenly_a bread_n master_n heskins_n ask_v if_o we_o do_v not_o here_o plain_o see_v a_o distinction_n of_o breades_fw-mi i_o answer_v no_o forsooth_o but_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o bread_n again_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o now_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o chrysostom_n mean_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o bread_n as_o m._n heskins_n do_v he_o teach_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o we_o by_o his_o flesh_n hom._n 45._o vester_n ego_fw-la frater_fw-la esse_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o communicavi_fw-la carnem_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ea_fw-la rursus_fw-la vobis_fw-la exhibui_fw-la i_o will_v be_v your_o brother_n and_o so_o i_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o again_o by_o which_o i_o be_v join_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o not_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n alone_o nor_o his_o flesh_n alone_o be_v give_v we_o as_o two_o bread_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o life_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o expound_v the_o same_o text_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n determine_v consequent_o how_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n not_o only_o after_o his_o godhead_n which_o feed_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o after_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n once_o again_o m._n heskins_n ask_v whether_o augustine_n teach_v not_o a_o plain_a difference_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o once_o again_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o he_o teach_v direct_o the_o contraty_z namely_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o not_o two_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v abundant_o while_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o other_o some_o at_o certain_a space_n of_o day_n between_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o to_o no_o man_n for_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o note_v here_o also_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o destruction_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o barones_n he_o will_v join_v two_o burgess_n and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v theophylact_v one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o toward_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a he_o will_v fain_o get_v he_o credit_n by_o his_o antiquity_n but_o he_o over_o reach_v too_o far_o to_o make_v he_o so_o ancient_a which_o come_v near_o to_o five_o hundred_o then_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o speech_n in_o 6_o joan._n he_o write_v thus_o manifestè_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v manifest_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v his_o power_n that_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n nor_o as_o one_o less_o they_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v but_o voluntary_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n note_v say_v m._n hesk._n that_o christ_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n who_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n note_v say_v i_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v manifest_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o nor_o of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o interlace_v a_o fond_a excourse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o affirm_v and_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v write_v plain_o of_o his_o side_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a writer_n do_v write_v obscure_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v bullinger_n for_o allege_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o he_o slander_v to_o have_v
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
afterward_o false_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n have_v the_o same_o interpretation_n the_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o 38._o psalm_n differ_v not_o in_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la haenc_n oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v say_v he_o this_o oblation_n unto_o we_o ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_a to_o say_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ergo_fw-la memores_fw-la gloriosissimae_fw-la eius_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la incruentam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la vitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o hell_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o for_o all_o to_o conclude_v because_o i_o will_v omit_v bernard_n a_o late_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o controversy_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n say_v oh_o miracle_n oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o wherefore_o this_o hyperbolical_a exclamation_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o on_o earth_n then_o these_o word_n of_o his_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom._n 55._o morduca_n i_o dixi_fw-la bibe_fw-la i_o &_o te_fw-la sarsum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la tibi_fw-la connector_fw-la i_o say_v eat_v i_o drink_v i_o i_o have_v thou_o both_o above_o and_o be_o knit_v to_o thou_o also_o beneath_o hitherto_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hesk._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o as_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n fulk_n m._n heskin_n in_o this_o chapter_n like_o a_o monstrous_a giant_n cry_v open_a battle_n against_o natural_a philosophy_n &_o reason_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o sure_a shield_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n in_o make_v whereof_o do_v concur_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n god_n have_v decree_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o two_o body_n can_v occupy_v one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o one_o body_n without_o comixtion_n of_o part_n be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o therefore_o both_o cranmer_n and_o oecolampadius_n have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a those_o thing_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v they_o now_o rise_v up_o this_o gargantua_n and_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o another_o and_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n &_o allege_v the_o text_n joan_n 20._o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v testify_v for_o a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o so_o come_v in_o pass_v through_o door_n or_o wall_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o of_o the_o porter_n at_o even_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n soudein_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v a_o miraculous_a come_n in_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o pass_v through_o the_o board_n of_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v either_o open_a the_o door_n and_o shut_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o or_o else_o at_o the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a state_n and_o place_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n no_o less_o impudent_o then_o unlearned_o do_v charge_n cranmer_n with_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v act._n 5._o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o great_a folly_n join_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n cranmer_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o shut_v it_o again_o so_o close_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v open_v even_o âo_o may_v the_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o absurdity_n or_o repugnance_n be_v here_o but_o in_o such_o a_o absurd_a person_n ear_n as_o heskin_n be_v that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n &_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o establish_v his_o brutish_a and_o monstrous_a error_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v these_o monster_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o and_o nature_n abhor_v and_o first_o shall_v be_v chrysostom_n hom._n de_fw-fr joan._n bapt._n sancta_fw-la maria_n beata_fw-la maria_fw-la etc_n etc_n holy_a maria_n bless_a marie_n both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o virgin_n after_o birth_n i_o marvel_v at_o this_o how_o of_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n âª_o the_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n will_v you_o know_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n how_o she_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o that_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v very_o a_o body_n for_o what_o say_v he_o look_v and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o have_v flesh_n he_o have_v bone_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v how_o do_v flesh_n and_o bone_n enter_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o do_v enter_v who_o we_o see_v not_o go_v in_o how_o do_v he_o go_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v close_o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v go_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v within_o which_o enter_v in_o thou_o know_v in_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n give_v this_o also_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v that_o but_o for_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a he_o speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o do_v hieronyme_n in_o apol._n count_n jovin_n respondeant_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o how_o
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâe_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oât_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâtem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o âome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n âª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
master_n heskin_n so_o often_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n so_o perfect_o bolt_v and_o fine_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o bran_n or_o dross_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o yet_o any_o dregs_n at_o all_o in_o the_o cup_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a chalice_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v suck_v and_o lick_v so_o dry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n hesk._n the_o fiâe_n and_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n and_o end_v it_o by_o euthymius_n and_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la fulk_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o he_o do_v often_o of_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o himself_o into_o heaven_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o flesh_n heavenly_a can_v also_o make_v it_o meat_n of_o man_n master_n heskins_n infer_v upon_o this_o say_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n use_v by_o christ_n be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o good_a to_o prove_v the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o count_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o ascension_n expound_v and_o use_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a second_o although_o cyrillus_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v may_v as_o well_o give_v life_n as_o it_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v a_o real_a corporal_a or_o carnal_a presence_n &_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n therefore_o that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v possible_a which_o be_v know_v so_o long_o before_o a_o wise_a reason_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o faithful_a jew_n and_o not_o with_o infidel_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o christ_n instruction_n have_v be_v needless_a to_o they_o but_o master_n heskin_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o exposition_n almost_o set_v down_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n his_o meat_n be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o etc_n etc_n he_o must_v have_v a_o easy_a adversary_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v gain_v little_a by_o such_o petition_n of_o principle_n the_o say_n of_o petrus_n of_o clunie_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n contain_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o mangle_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o the_o capernaite_n imagination_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v without_o pain_n part_v without_o diminution_n and_o eat_v without_o consumption_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o understand_v give_v eternal_a life_n what_o can_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n create_v of_o the_o next_o text_n by_o augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n hesk._n fulke_n this_o text_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o text_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a he_o say_v that_o boy_n and_o girl_n can_v blatter_fw-la it_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o deny_v your_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adiângit_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o be_v that_o he_o join_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o gainsay_v but_o desirous_a to_o know_v oh_o lord_n good_a master_n how_o do_v not_o the_o flesh_n profit_v any_o thing_n when_o then_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o life_n profit_v any_o thing_n and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o that_o that_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v by_o thy_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v it_o it_o profit_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o a_o man_n shall_v we_o now_o then_o hate_v knowledge_n god_n forbid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o knowledge_n pâffeth_v up_o be_v alone_o without_o charity_n therefore_o he_o add_v but_o charity_n do_v edify_v therefore_o add_v charity_n to_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v profitable_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o charity_n so_o now_o likewise_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n alone_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o charity_n come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o profit_v very_o much_o for_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v profiâed_v nothing_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o much_o by_o his_o flesh_n how_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v some_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o vessel_n mark_v what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v do_v their_o flesh_n profit_n nothing_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o apostle_n profit_v we_o not_o can_v our_o lord_n flesh_n not_o profit_v we_o for_o how_o come_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o the_o stile_n from_o whence_o the_o writing_n all_o these_o work_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o they_o understand_v flesh_n so_o do_v i_o not_o give_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v master_n heskins_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o sentence_n truncate_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v but_o whole_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o s._n augustine_n right_a meaning_n upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v his_o rot_a distinction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o lump_n &_o piece_n yet_o give_v it_o corporal_o &_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o long_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o rehearse_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n make_v in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n or_o receive_v and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n true_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n &_o we_o be_v true_o feed_v therewith_o but_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v home_o 46._o in_o joan._n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la caro_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o of_o they_o that_o carnal_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o simple_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o not_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o thâse_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o
and_o life_n he_o show_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o call_v his_o very_a flesh_n spirit_n not_o because_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o it_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o quicken_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v undecent_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sure_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v you_o think_v i_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v quicken_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o flesh_n quicken_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o my_o flesh_n also_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_n cyrill_n have_v his_o mind_n still_o bend_v against_o the_o nestorian_n earnest_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o for_o m._n hesk._n purpose_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o capernaites_n m._n hesk._n so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o we_o if_o he_o can_v invent_v any_o bald_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o agree_v to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n he_o say_v be_v carnal_a and_o gross_a because_o they_o say_v that_o papist_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v life_n but_o indeed_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o give_v no_o life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o prate_v so_o gross_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n &_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o forty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n to_o end_v this_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n fukle_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o in._n 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o simple_o that_o be_v understand_v they_o carnal_o but_o imagine_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o inward_a eye_n as_o mystery_n for_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v euthymius_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o can_v m._n hesk._n draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o humour_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v present_a then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n which_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o aug._n say_v even_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a be_v still_o visible_a ep._n 85._o consentio_fw-la to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sentence_n of_o lyra_n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n who_o although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o m._n hesk._n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n as_o heretical_a which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o allow_v as_o only_o profitable_a set_v up_o three_o other_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o present_a it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o device_n he_o make_v lyra_n the_o author_n and_o he_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o such_o blind_a teacher_n while_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n they_o become_v altogether_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rail_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o worthy_a exposition_n continue_v in_o 36._o chapter_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o fond_a and_o lewd_a comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulke_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n âª_o which_o because_o it_o show_v nothing_o but_o m._n hesk._n wit_n and_o stomach_n i_o omit_v it_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n satan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n any_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o all_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o similitude_n christ_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o property_n by_o similitude_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o door_n be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o contrariety_n of_o sacramentary_n among_o themselves_o he_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v in_o his_o frowardness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o several_a disagree_a spirit_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o carolostadius_fw-la swenkfeldius_n campanus_n and_o the_o eight_o without_o name_n which_o be_v belike_o h._n n._n opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o listen_v who_o opinion_n the_o godly_a who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v ever_o more_o detest_v as_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a there_o remain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o of_o oecolampadius_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o my_o bodâe_n &_o two_o other_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n crucify_v for_o you_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o meaning_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n this_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a âª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n which_o be_v true_a so_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v but_o also_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o one_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o three_o note_n i_o think_v he_o make_v that_o by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o if_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o bread_n mean_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o question_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o mean_v material_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o not_o make_v of_o grain_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o espy_v the_o matter_n insult_v upon_o he_o that_o translate_v this_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v franciscus_n aretinus_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n he_o charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v chrysostom_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v what_o be_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v turn_v it_o what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v for_o my_o part_n although_o the_o greek_a copy_n common_o extant_a in_o print_n be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o follow_v either_o some_o other_o copy_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v peradventure_o print_v peradventure_o write_v for_o undouted_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o deceive_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v which_o m._n heskins_n can_v not_o altogether_o dissemble_v but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o make_v of_o corn_n but_o the_o material_a bread_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o word_n he_o cite_v any_o thing_n help_v he_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o give_v his_o body_n but_o when_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a be_v forsake_v of_o life_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v lump_n or_o leaven_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o nature_n true_o the_o same_o but_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v nourish_v with_o it_o and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v away_o we_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o this_o live_n &_o immortal_a table_n loe_o say_v m._n heskins_n this_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a bread_n but_o a_o live_n and_o immortal_a meat_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v table_n as_o chrysostom_n do_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o partake_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o new_a flesh_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o old_a be_v which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o see_v he_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o sign_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v in_o math._n hom._n 83._o sed_fw-la ficut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la eodem_fw-la hâc_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la reliquit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la colligendo_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la ora_fw-la frenando_fw-la nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la immolatum_fw-la christum_n fuisse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mysteriae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la adferentes_fw-la eorum_fw-la ora_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la quancum_fw-la ei_fw-la studium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la memoria_fw-la tentamus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o as_o in_o the_o old_a paschal_n âª_o even_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o gather_v and_o hereof_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n we_o so_o up_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o who_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o token_n and_o sign_n thou_o see_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v either_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ordain_v or_o final_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v account_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o follow_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 2._o pasc._n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o also_o he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o self_n for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v i_o like_v this_o say_n very_o well_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o m._n heskins_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n but_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o agree_v well_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o natural_a body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v m._n heskin_n negative_a argument_n but_o especial_o let_v we_o note_v what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o move_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v it_o whereof_o thou_o live_v do_v thy_o spirit_n live_v by_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o body_n by_o thy_o spirit_n every_o one_o that_o live_v answer_v i_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v this_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o live_v what_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o live_v my_o body_n true_o live_v by_o my_o spirit_n will_v thou_o therefore_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o do_v my_o body_n live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n i_o live_v of_o my_o spirit_n and_o thou_o live_v of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v this_o bread_n one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o man_n see_v that_o this_o writer_n speak_v of_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v m._n heskins_n himself_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la master_n heskins_n store_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o remnant_n fulke_n damascene_fw-la and_o haimo_fw-la we_o have_v before_o diverse_a time_n except_v against_o as_o unlawful_a witness_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o whereas_o master_n heskin_n make_v great_a ado_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o know_v it_o and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o for_o any_o
thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v conjunction_n with_o his_o body_n for_o than_o infant_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v want_v a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14._o be_v cite_v before_o the_o one_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o where_o they_o be_v answer_v then_o follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o papist_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v after_o the_o say_n of_o haimo_n rehearse_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v reject_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o say_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n but_o sure_o in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n general_a or_o provincial_a of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o a_o dominike_a friar_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o old_a make_v he_o to_o be_v 840._o year_n since_o christ_n the_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o whereunto_o he_o will_v compare_v his_o haimo_n be_v rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o cyrill_n cap._n 15._o in_o 6._o joan._n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n thomas_n hesk._n cyrill_n who_o unfit_o he_o match_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v cite_v in_o 17._o joan._n cum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o ourselves_o also_o among_o ourselves_o corporal_o and_o with_o god_n spiritual_o be_v one_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o possess_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a father_n be_v make_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v unspeakable_o join_v and_o unite_a himself_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n not_o theophorus_n that_o be_v have_v god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n do_v contend_v but_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v one_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o nature_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o dwell_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v pierce_a into_o we_o when_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v his_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a in_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v every_o one_o between_o ourselves_o &_o god_n although_o we_o be_v asunder_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o blessing_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n by_o his_o body_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o for_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o strange_a from_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o by_o the_o union_n of_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o disjoin_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o which_o be_v indivisible_a our_o member_n be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o that_o these_o three_o unity_n be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o difference_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v all_o the_o question_n all_o the_o hold_n he_o catch_v of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o cyrill_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o corporal_a union_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o of_o cyril_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v book_n belike_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n participatione_fw-la carnis_fw-la eius_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la differens_fw-la testatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la generationibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la gentes_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorpores_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la solùm_fw-la verùum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transivit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la universi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o christ_n unum_fw-la non_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o corporal_a union_n unto_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v testify_v dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o compartner_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n among_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o among_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o with_o he_o which_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o one_o both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a incorporation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 22._o in_o 17._o joan_n write_v thus_o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la mali_fw-la accidere_fw-la vobis_fw-la potest_fw-la aiâ_n si_fw-la carne_fw-la alfueâo_fw-la cum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la incae_n potestas_fw-la quÄe_fw-la vos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la seruavit_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatura_fw-la fit_n hÄc_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ_n non_fw-la magni_fw-la aestimemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la hos_fw-la effectus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la denoâis_fw-la attribuendos_fw-la pat_o amus_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la coniuâcti_fw-la virtue_n
ambrose_n follow_v vide_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v all_o those_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n unto_o these_o word_n take_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n note_v every_o thing_n who_o say_v he_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n final_o hear_v he_o say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n &_o water_n after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o oration_n dom._n memini_n etc_n etc_n i_o remember_v my_o say_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n âª_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n here_o m._n hesk._n triumph_v in_o his_o consecration_n &_o of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_z initiant_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v speak_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n 4._o cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la didicisti_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o wine_n &_o water_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v his_o blood_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o also_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n here_o m._n hesk._n for_o all_o his_o swell_a brag_n have_v not_o gain_v one_o patch_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v consecration_n to_o cause_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o foolish_a cavil_v he_o use_v against_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o love_n &_o like_n of_o innovation_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reputation_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o follow_v christ_n most_o willing_o we_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o see_v there_o dare_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o although_o otherwise_o we_o like_v never_o so_o well_o of_o they_o hesk._n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n in_o &_o about_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass._n fulke_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o the_o idol_n of_o s._n james_n be_v bring_v forth_o on_o procession_n in_o his_o liturgy_n which_o m._n hesk._n have_v rather_o call_v his_o mass_n miserere_fw-la etc_n etc_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n almighty_a have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o send_v down_o upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n reign_v together_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a which_o speak_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o thy_o new_a testament_n which_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n &_o abode_n upon_o he_o which_o descend_v upon_o thy_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o parlour_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a zion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n send_v down_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a spirit_n now_o also_o o_o lord_n upon_o we_o &_o upon_o these_o holy_a gift_n set_v forth_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a good_a &_o glorious_a presence_n he_o may_v sanctify_v &_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o it_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a m._n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o token_n which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o law_n as_o for_o only_a figure_n and_o token_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n confute_v and_o deny_v a_o hundred_o time_n already_o but_o what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o special_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v our_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o word_n of_o this_o liturgy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v authentical_a yet_o hitherto_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n clement_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la mittere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ._n here_o say_v m._n heskins_n his_o intent_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v worthy_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o clemens_n intend_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n have_v the_o same_o intention_n in_o consecration_n te_fw-la postulamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o o_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holy_n that_o by_o thy_o well_o please_a goodness_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o these_o propose_a gift_n &_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o &_o to_o show_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a honourable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o prayer_n m._n hes._n infer_v that_o basil_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n he_o mean_v corporal_o &_o transubstantial_o but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o that_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o the_o last_o syllable_n they_o in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ_n meâum_fw-la pronounce_v wherefore_o see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o satisfy_v m._n hes._n at_o least_o let_v he_o after_o his_o own_o popish_a divinity_n hold_v we_o excuse_v for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n or_o if_o his_o own_o principle_n can_v hold_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o list_v let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o he_o give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n hesk._n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n make_v one_o word_n mention_n either_o of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n therein_o fulke_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v concern_v the_o father_n as_o they_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o they_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n or_o else_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n unproper_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o liturgy_n which_o m._n heskins_n call_v mass_n though_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n saint_n clement_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrysostom_n etc_n etc_n show_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o manifest_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o we_o sinner_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o quicken_a passion_n of_o his_o healthful_a cross_n and_o death_n his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o second_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a come_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o reverend_a &_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v understand_v here_o any_o other_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o we_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o suffering_n etc_n etc_n we_o offer_v this_o reverend_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o like_a and_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o clemens_n by_o nicholas_n methon_n memores_fw-la igitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n return_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o by_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o m._n heskins_n for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v to_o shameful_a petition_n of_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n be_v no_o cup_n but_o as_o christ_n call_v bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o exposition_n whereof_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a for_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n memores_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o his_o healthsome_a passion_n of_o his_o quicken_a cross_n three_o day_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_o presence_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n m._n heskins_n say_v he_o abhor_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o false_o belly_n we_o for_o if_o he_o will_v look_v in_o our_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n book_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o also_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o creature_n of_o thy_o gift_n or_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n namely_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o also_o after_o consecration_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o sanctification_n second_o he_o note_v not_o that_o his_o basil_n make_v but_o two_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o when_o he_o live_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o the_o world_n the_o second_o which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o glorious_a by_o which_o he_o do_v manifest_o exclude_v the_o three_o imagine_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pray_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n memores_fw-la etc_n etc_n therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o wholesome_a commandment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o of_o his_o cross_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n again_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o creature_n master_n heskins_n say_v he_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n egregious_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v never_o a_o whit_n now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n therein_o use_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o lord_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o thine_o heavenly_a altar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n the_o priest_n say_v therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o most_o glorious_a passion_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n say_v m._n heskins_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o undefiled_a that_o a_o man_n can_v offer_v but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o ambrose_n call_v it_o here_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o unproper_o he_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v holy_a undefiled_a and_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o innocent_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr obiââ_n fratris_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o conclude_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o liturgy_n no_o not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v or_o that_o they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o they_o offer_v any_o other_o but_o a_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n ãâã_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâi_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄreticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâtis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄcunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o unworthy_a person_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a that_o this_o place_n shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_o do_v never_o absent_a itself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o he_o work_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n by_o they_o as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o see_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la crescen_n be_v allege_v the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v but_o it_o be_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o health_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v except_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o amiss_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ecce_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la obsint_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la malè_fw-la utentibus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la behold_v how_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n do_v hurt_v they_o that_o use_v they_o amiss_o why_o not_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o compare_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o receive_v which_o comparison_n can_v stand_v except_o you_o understand_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o to_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o fifty_o chapter_n show_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o âext_n by_o effrem_n &_o primasius_n hesk._n effrem_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr die_fw-la judicij_fw-la si_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la siloe_n etc_n etc_n if_o siloe_n whither_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v fulk_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yet_o the_o precious_a cup_n of_o thy_o blood_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v near_o we_o be_v so_o much_o near_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o this_o then_o remain_v unto_o we_o oh_o merciful_a christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o knowledge_n with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o cup_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o confusion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mystery_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o cleanse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n into_o the_o most_o pure_a chamber_n of_o his_o breast_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v the_o couple_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o brother_n make_v speed_n to_o garnish_v continual_o the_o chamber_n of_o thine_o heart_n with_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o dwell_n with_o thou_o with_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n glory_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n &_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o that_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o only_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o make_v for_o he_o but_o also_o tryfle_v off_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v when_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o except_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v pour_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n as_o though_o faith_n can_v make_v christ_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o where_o effrem_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o come_v unto_o it_o why_o can_v m._n hesk._n understand_v that_o the_o more_o unpure_a the_o receiver_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o further_a off_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o far_a of_o all_o from_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unpure_a that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a again_o when_o ephrem_n say_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v master_n heskin_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o primasius_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o eaââ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o drink_v as_o my_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n abide_v not_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n m._n hesk._n have_v so_o corrupt_v this_o place_n in_o translation_n that_o you_o may_v see_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n the_o latin_a text_n he_o cite_v thus_o qui_fw-la edit_fw-la mean_a carneus_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la edent_fw-la we_o edenda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la bibent_fw-la we_o bibendus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la multi_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la acciperâ_n in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la manent_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducare_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la he_o translate_v in_o english_a thus_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o so_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v so_o drink_v my_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n neither_o dwell_v they_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a latinist_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v primasius_n in_o translation_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v multi_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la videantur_fw-la accipere_fw-la which_o be_v many_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o thing_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v master_n heskins_n turn_v it_o into_o many_o when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n many_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v not_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o seem_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o because_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o god_n therefore_o take_v away_o master_n heskin_n false_a translation_n and_o this_o say_n of_o primasius_n
no_o wicked_a man_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v in_o four_o place_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v one_o count_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v your_o own_o self_n not_o as_o we_o do_v nowâ_n come_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n then_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v we_o come_v as_o full_a of_o compunction_n prepare_v to_o purge_v out_o our_o vice_n but_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o the_o solemnity_n when_o all_o man_n be_v present_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o command_v but_o he_o know_v one_o time_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o communication_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o will_v never_o communicate_v at_o a_o sensible_a table_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n and_o do_v abound_v with_o humour_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o much_o more_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o touch_v this_o table_n be_v entangle_v with_o noisome_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o fever_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o noisome_a lust_n i_o speak_v of_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o money_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o wrath_n and_o plain_o all_o lust_n that_o be_v naught_o all_o which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v must_v avoid_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_o dispose_v nor_o miserable_o to_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o solemnity_n sake_n to_o come_v neither_o again_o be_v penitent_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v hinder_v because_o there_o be_v no_o solemnity_n for_o solemnity_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o good_a work_n pureness_n of_o soul_n certainty_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o may_v always_o celebrate_v a_o solemnity_n and_o always_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v it_o follow_v immediate_o non_fw-la iubet_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la probetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la faciens_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la testae_fw-la argutum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o a_o other_o but_o each_o man_n of_o himself_o make_v the_o judgement_n not_o public_a and_o the_o accusation_n without_o witness_n master_n heskins_n allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o these_o last_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v clear_o overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n which_o master_n heskins_n compt_v for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n he_o note_v further_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v of_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v often_o show_v before_o yet_o he_o will_v press_v we_o with_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o his_o hom._n oporteâ_n haereses_fw-la etc_n etc_n deinde_fw-la ubi_fw-la multum_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o he_o have_v dispute_v much_o of_o those_o which_o unworthy_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o have_v greâuously_o rebuke_v they_o and_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o do_v which_o have_v slay_v christ_n if_o they_o receive_v his_o blood_n and_o body_n without_o examination_n &_o rash_o he_o turn_v again_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o these_o word_n m._n heskin_n will_v needs_o gather_v both_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o wicked_a receiver_n but_o see_v chrysostom_n express_o name_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o namely_o when_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o but_o our_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o only_a faith_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n mean_v either_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o he_o fantasy_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o a_o only_a faith_n as_o he_o slander_v we_o withal_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v joan._n 6._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a even_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o do_v right_o gather_v credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o tra._n 25._o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o yet_o another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n m._n heskins_n heap_v upon_o we_o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o what_o great_a sobriety_n of_o life_n those_o partaker_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v for_o what_o do_v they_o not_o they_o be_v purify_v every_o time_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v receive_v with_o tremble_a measure_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n with_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n with_o what_o face_n will_v thou_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o lip_n so_o impudent_o to_o touch_v his_o body_n thou_o will_v not_o choose_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o stink_a mouth_n &_o do_v thou_o shameless_a man_n kiss_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o thy_o soul_n so_o stink_v of_o vice_n sure_o this_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o cruel_a reproach_n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n i_o think_v not_o but_o as_o i_o conjecture_v thou_o have_v rather_o altogether_o to_o refrain_v from_o come_v then_o to_o come_v with_o foul_a hand_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o religious_a in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n thou_o come_v have_v thy_o soul_n defile_v with_o the_o mire_n of_o vice_n and_o dare_v thou_o touch_v it_o thou_o impudent_a man_n although_o a_o man_n for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v withhold_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o cleanse_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o all_o vice_n let_v he_o return_v altogether_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n or_o lip_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v we_o have_v as_o though_o any_o man_n either_o by_o sight_n or_o feeling_n can_v discern_v christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o urge_v the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o foul_a mouth_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o unproper_a speech_n when_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o foul_a soul_n like_a impudency_n be_v in_o the_o second_o note_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n which_o chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o their_o presumption_n that_o have_v a_o filthy_a soul_n will_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o third_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n than_o the_o same_o author_n word_n soon_o after_o do_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o heaven_n dic_fw-la quaeso_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la quispiam_fw-la praecepisset_fw-la ac_fw-la dixisset_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la istud_fw-la vel_fw-la istud_fw-la fecerit_fw-la mensa_fw-la mea_fw-la abstineat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la huius_fw-la gratia_fw-la omne_fw-la fecissetis_fw-la in_o coelot_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o admirandi_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o recusamus_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectimus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la
prelate_n in_o their_o life_n yet_o in_o this_o account_n of_o master_n heskin_n they_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o live_v much_o about_o a_o time_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v certain_a miracle_n report_v by_o saint_n cyprian_a sermon_n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o show_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o show_v it_o for_o the_o first_o example_n be_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n after_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v rather_o punish_v then_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n the_o three_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o coffer_n and_o when_o she_o will_v with_o unworthy_a hand_n open_v the_o coffer_n in_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o spring_v out_o a_o fire_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o her_o reserve_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o miracle_n be_v of_o a_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o can_v never_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o handle_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o hand_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o ash_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n say_v master_n heskin_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o filthy_a sinner_n for_o so_o much_o as_o sudden_o it_o please_v he_o to_o change_v it_o into_o ash_n he_o himself_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v m._n heskins_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v change_v if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n he_o say_v be_v depart_v from_o it_o there_o remain_v the_o aceidente_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o belike_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o ash_n oh_o monstrous_a mutation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o m._n hes._n gather_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n gather_v of_o it_o documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cum_fw-la negatur_fw-la nec_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la fugiente_fw-la mutetur_fw-la by_o example_n of_o this_o one_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v depart_v when_o he_o be_v deny_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v profit_n to_o salvation_n the_o unworthy_a person_n see_v the_o wholesome_a gift_n the_o holiness_n depart_v from_o it_o be_v change_v into_o ash_n cyprian_n gather_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o m._n hes._n will_v learn_v forsooth_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v that_o profit_v &_o hurt_v he_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o they_o profit_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o wholesome_a conlusion_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o understand_v our_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n that_o either_o profit_v or_o hurt_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v as_o well_o by_o this_o sacrament_n our_o spiritual_a nourish_v as_o by_o baptism_n our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o that_o which_o hurt_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o detestable_a presumption_n to_o defile_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o m._n heskins_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o any_o because_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v hesk._n the_o nine_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o irenaeus_n and_o hilarius_n fulk_n irenaeus_n be_v cite_v lib._n 5._o quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la esse_fw-la capacem_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ephesian_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o any_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a man_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n so_o only_o spiritual_o and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a natural_a or_o papistical_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n as_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n spiritual_o nourish_v and_o increase_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o m._n heskins_n himself_o deny_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o flesh_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o irenaeus_n say_v our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v therefore_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v by_o accident_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o also_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o interpretation_n vary_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o plain_a word_n shall_v testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la even_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v out_o
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n âª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o âª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
to_o make_v no_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o he_o by_o his_o popish_a sophistry_n do_v confound_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n master_n rastell_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v both_o naught_o and_o lie_v nought_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v it_o although_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o lie_v because_o he_o say_v they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v master_n rastell_n be_v both_o a_o naughty_a and_o lie_a gatherer_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n dismember_n that_o which_o he_o join_v together_o thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o concern_v the_o lie_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_o but_o either_o of_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o worship_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o handle_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o baptism_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n augustine_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 45.46_o &_o 47._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n where_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o out_o of_o chrysost._n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o pertain_v it_o nothing_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o cite_v ex_fw-la orat._n in_o philon._n that_o as_o we_o entertain_v god_n here_o so_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o there_o with_o much_o glory_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 74._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n answer_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n say_v fulk_n we_o must_v worship_v christ_n where_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o m._n rastel_n say_v we_o eat_v he_o on_o earth_n also_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o great_a than_o his_o own_o say_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n sectio_fw-la 26._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 79._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n prove_v we_o must_v seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n fulk_n by_o these_o reason_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o câll_n 3._o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n phil._n 3._o m._n rastel_n say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v mad_o and_o miserable_o because_o these_o text_n do_v no_o more_o disprove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n real_o than_o they_o prove_v our_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n real_o as_o in_o this_o short_a example_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o oh_o wise_a and_o happy_a concluder_n but_o blind_a and_o blockish_a interpreter_n which_o reason_v as_o though_o the_o word_n conversation_n in_o saint_n paul_n say_n do_v signify_v presence_n or_o be_v whereas_o it_o signify_v franche_n or_o liberty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o franche_n freedom_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o your_o mad_a and_o miserable_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n argument_n therefore_o on_o these_o place_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n in_o body_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o not_o climb_v with_o ladder_n as_o it_o please_v master_n rastel_n to_o scoff_n in_o so_o grave_a matter_n but_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o sursian_a corda_fw-la how_o wholesome_a it_o be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o note_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n âª_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o adoration_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n heskin_n before_o mention_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 27._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o pope_n honorius_n fulke_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o he_o vibanus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o holiday_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n master_n rastel_n be_v angry_a that_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o when_o it_o be_v not_o three_o score_n year_n since_o luther_n spring_v up_o but_o if_o luther_n have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v content_v it_o be_v account_v new_a but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a though_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n be_v but_o young_a child_n but_o remit_v the_o antiquity_n master_n rastell_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o verity_n because_o the_o pope_n lack_v no_o counsel_n neither_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o any_o 2._o the_o university_n be_v not_o without_o great_a scholar_n such_o as_o those_o blind_a and_o heretical_a time_n afford_v 3._o religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o they_o swarm_v with_o locust_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o absaddon_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholic_n be_v invincible_a yea_o but_o there_o be_v few_o true_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a yea_o the_o pope_n the_o archheretique_n of_o the_o world_n be_v venturous_a enough_o when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o idolatry_n 6._o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v many_o good_a man_n which_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n 7._o a_o heretic_n for_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o heretic_n fear_v death_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o such_o like_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o burn_v for_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v such_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v these_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o bread_n worship_n which_o after_o he_o have_v dilate_v more_o at_o large_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o admiration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o thinkeh_a to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o anthem_n respondes_fw-la and_o versicles_n declare_v whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o compare_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o comparison_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o reg_n 19_o that_o helias_n see_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o head_n etc_n etc_n and_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n job._n 31._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiday_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n necessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o else_o that_o holiday_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o long_o before_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 28._o fulk_n the_o